have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n 8._o gen._n 37_o 8._o also_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o joseph_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v divine_a dream_n put_v into_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o we_o must_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o in_o other_o much_o more_o in_o our_o own_o self_n if_o they_o have_v right_o use_v that_o cogitation_n they_o shall_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o envy_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o rid_v he_o away_o and_o to_o sell_v he_o undoubted_o god_n who_o sugge_v these_o good_a thing_n see_v he_o know_v of_o the_o do_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o let_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o providence_n and_o govern_v they_o wherefore_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o brother_n sell_v of_o joseph_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o jacob_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o semei_n see_v david_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o absalon_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o cogitation_n be_v good_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v contumeliouslie_o against_o david_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n 20._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 20._o absalon_n have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v harken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o many_o eye_n do_v see_v more_o than_o one_o eye_n the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ill_a mind_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o counsel_n so_o they_o be_v profitable_a though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o the_o first_o suggestion_n that_o be_v good_a he_o use_v naughtilie_o god_n suffer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o he_o rule_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n towards_o sin_n may_v be_v show_v now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a abuse_v why_o god_n sugge_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v abuse_v 15_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n know_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v abuse_v these_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n although_o they_o be_v good_a wherefore_o do_v he_o suggest_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o two_o reason_n be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o for_o to_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v blind_a but_o by_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v know_v namely_o by_o unrighteousness_n whereof_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o see_v but_o in_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a man_n we_o see_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v for_o many_o will_v say_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a cogitation_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n behold_v good_a cogitation_n be_v give_v the_o which_o while_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n except_o it_o be_v restrain_v sin_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n do_v arise_v even_o of_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a of_o occasion_n i_o mean_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o frée-will_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o incline_v our_o will_n either_o unto_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_n because_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o sugge_v do_v light_n upon_o good_a man_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o ill_a man_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o evil_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o julianus_n the_o five_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n that_o god_n work_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o i_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n a_o learned_a and_o constant_a man_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la do_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o wicked_a man_n justly_o from_o he_o and_o uniustlie_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o permission_n of_o permission_n 16_o certeinlie_o a_o permission_n be_v there_o but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o ample_a be_v show_v by_o these_o effectual_a speech_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o permission_n for_o if_o god_n will_v resist_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o he_o permit_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o permission_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o will_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n god_n permit_v either_o willing_o or_o unwillinglie_o doubtless_o unwillinglie_o he_o do_v not_o for_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n great_a than_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o his_o will_n he_o permit_v permission_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o will_n but_o thou_o demand_v that_o if_o he_o will_v it_o any_o way_n wherefore_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v it_o not_o at_o all_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a paul_n say_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o god_n will_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o will_v justly_o they_o which_o sin_n do_v will_v uniustlie_o that_o which_o they_o will_n that_o same_o julianus_n against_o who_o augustine_n dispute_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v rather_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o patience_n augustine_n answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o patience_n but_o also_o to_o his_o power_n because_o he_o rule_v sin_n and_o thereof_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n manifest_a do_v suffer_v with_o great_a lenity_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o that_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o attribute_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o doer_n if_o he_o will_v the_o suffering_n he_o will_v the_o do_n for_o suffering_n proceed_v from_o a_o doer_n this_o will_n be_v a_o permission_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o will_n this_o do_v augustine_n show_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 100_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2_o psal_n 111_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n search_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o will_n of_o they_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrue_n text_n have_v unto_o all_o the_o will_n of_o they_o he_o write_v that_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o intreat_v of_o sinner_n they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o this_o can_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v his_o power_n for_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v against_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspekeable_a mean_n even_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n for_o unless_o he_o
undoubted_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v forthwith_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o obscure_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n confess_v without_o any_o doubt_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v therein_o be_v great_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o be_v together_o in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n all_o man_n do_v know_v but_o by_o what_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v consist_v in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v there_o man_n many_o time_n do_v doubt_v very_o much_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v will_n definition_n of_o free_a will_n 2_o i_o define_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v in_o man_n or_o no_o or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o can_v with_o one_o answer_n be_v define_v first_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o find_v in_o man_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n at_o the_o least_o state_n in_o man_n be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n moreover_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o they_o which_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o happy_a and_o most_o free_a when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o propose_a question_n man_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n three_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v free_a will_n which_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o be_v nourish_v to_o digest_v our_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o which_o thing_n albeit_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o necessity_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o both_o to_o eat_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o take_v meat_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n which_o may_v bring_v death_n there_o be_v other_o work_v also_o which_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a consideration_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v like_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v all_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o do_v better_a agree_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o than_o true_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 6._o psalm_n 8_o 6._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o psal_n 49_o 13._o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v where_o liberty_n want_v last_o god_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n have_v govern_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v create_v a_o slave_n unto_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o state_n be_v see_v there_o want_v scripture_n to_o show_v we_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v define_v for_o certainty_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la paradise_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o adam_n grace_n in_o paradise_n say_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n &_o such_o a_o help_n it_o be_v as_o both_o he_o may_v forsake_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o therein_o may_v remain_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n augustine_n dare_v prefer_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n for_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o we_o abide_v if_o we_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o beléever_n be_v change_v so_o as_o of_o not_o willing_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o this_o same_o to_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v this_o in_o he_o but_o why_o god_n give_v free_a will_n unto_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n augustine_n bring_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o goodness_n &_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v towards_o he_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v free_a will_n why_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v free_a will_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o dishonest_o and_o naughtilie_o god_n be_v to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o when_o he_o be_v free_a fall_v miserable_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n describe_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o luk._n 10_o 30_o to_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o so_o he_o to_o wit_n adam_n not_o only_o have_v his_o garment_n take_v away_o lose_v all_o his_o ornament_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n 3_o wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n regenerate_v little_a freedom_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a freedom_n remain_v unto_o we_o for_o both_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n will_v we_o or_o no_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n leave_v as_o concern_v work_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o moral_a regenerate_v what_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o not_o regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o subject_n unto_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o also_o they_o excee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o licentious_a lust_n do_v resist_v moral_a honesty_n enticement_n and_o pleasure_n do_v always_o hurt_v our_o sense_n and_o these_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o wicked_a persuader_n sathan_n also_o do_v continual_o urge_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o forward_o for_o he_o envy_v man_n commodity_n and_o perceive_v that_o civil_a discipline_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v still_o retain_v he_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o that_o man_n power_n may_v do_v much_o in_o these_o civil_a matter_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n many_o good_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 2_o 3._o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v moreover_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o point_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o end_n god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o second_o be_v which_o depend_v also_o of_o the_o first_o that_o those_o event_n follow_v not_o
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a predestinate_a brute_n beast_n be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n neither_o be_v angel_n now_o predestinate_a for_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o their_o end_n but_o predestination_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o providence_n perteine_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v prove_v thing_n why_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n either_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o abiect_v the_o care_n of_o many_o of_o they_o if_o he_o abject_a the_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v it_o either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v then_o be_v not_o he_o most_o mighty_a if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o most_o good_a but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o good_a be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n most_o manifest_o testify_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n even_o unto_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n 30._o matt._n 6_o 28._o mat._n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o even_o unto_o sparowe_n providence_n may_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v define_v providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a administration_n signify_v tyrannous_a the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a that_o his_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a but_o quiet_a gentle_a &_o fatherlie_a for_o tyrant_n violent_o oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o lust_n but_o god_n violent_o press_v no_o man_n neither_o by_o this_o government_n get_v any_o commodity_n unto_o himself_o but_o only_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o creature_n and_o this_o administration_n extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n thing_n administration_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o free_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v endure_v without_o it_o it_o be_v call_v appoint_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o confusion_n it_o be_v unmooveable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o governor_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v his_o power_n be_v make_v frustrate_a why_o providence_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o why_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a because_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v create_v thing_n leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o nay_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o they_o and_o perpetuallie_o move_v they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o providence_n unto_o these_o thing_n fate_n be_v also_o like_a which_o word_n if_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o star_n the_o father_n have_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n abstein_v but_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a connexion_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o carry_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v at_o he_o will_v be_v change_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o man_n reject_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o error_n may_v sometime_o creep_v in_o augustine_n think_v best_a that_o we_o utterlie_o refrain_v from_o that_o word_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n together_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a course_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v all_o man_n not_o be_v in_o happy_a estate_n yea_o rather_o be_v needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o god_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o singular_a mercy_n love_v those_o he_o care_v for_o and_o put_v apart_o from_o other_o who_o he_o overpass_v and_o embrace_v not_o with_o his_o benevolence_n and_o they_o by_o this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o those_o so_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n 11_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la predestination_n how_o augustine_n define_v predestination_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinction_n 40_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v another_o definition_n more_o full_a i_o say_v therefore_o predestination_n a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o predestination_n that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n constant_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n predestination_n purpose_n be_v common_a to_o reprobation_n and_o predestination_n first_o we_o take_v purpose_n for_o the_o general_a word_n for_o that_o word_n be_v common_a both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 11._o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o election_n but_o what_o this_o purpose_n be_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a will_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n pertain_v to_o the_o will_n that_o that_o be_v call_v his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o paul_n afterward_o call_v purpose_n and_o that_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v declare_v by_o who_o power_n say_v he_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n god_n the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o frustrate_v this_o purpose_n we_o call_v most_o wise_a because_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n with_o most_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v predestination_n together_o with_o foreknowledge_n say_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v therefore_o add_v thing_n predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o such_o as_o many_o fain_a that_o go_v not_o before_o thing_n
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
and_o another_o that_o make_v man_n acceptable_a for_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o whereas_o by_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a they_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v a_o habit_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o judge_v wicked_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v by_o such_o gift_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o other_o creature_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v first_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n before_o that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n wicked_a there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesieng_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o happen_v unto_o the_o evil_a than_o unto_o the_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n also_o natural_a gift_n as_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n mean_v natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o mean_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o pelagian_o crafty_o confess_v that_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n man_n have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v free_a will_n reason_n &_o will_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o grant_v by_o god_n howbeit_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o can_v live_v well_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o a_o horse_n comparison_n a_o comparison_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o which_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o property_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o understand_v grace_n we_o must_v always_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o through_o work_n neither_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v grace_n how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 15_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v end_n in_o rom._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o run_a place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o against_o merit_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o one_o will_v also_o free_o and_o liberal_o give_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a respect_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o away_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a offering_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v due_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o moreover_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remoove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n further_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o over_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o paul_n describe_v eternal_a life_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o 16_o now_o will_v i_o bréefelie_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n 23_o rom._n 6_o 23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 16._o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v after_o work_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n augustine_n john_n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o that_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v &_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o 61._o luke_n 22_o 61._o until_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weep_v 81_o but_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o grace_v give_v thou_o i_o demand_v now_o beléeve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beléeve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o he_o free_o forgive_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v naught_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o those_o work_n that_o which_o be_v due_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12._o chap._n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alipius_n in_o the_o 106._o epistle_n righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v &_o 10._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itself_o be_v give_v us._n this_o make_v plain_o against_o they_o which_o appoint_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o same_o augustine_n sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a turn_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o the_o very_a just_a man_n can_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_n without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o straieng_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 14._o a_o answer_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o another_o be_v not_o rom._n 11_o 33_o rom._n 9_o 14._o why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o persuade_v and_o another_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o also_o what_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a and_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v the_o matter_n more_o déeplie_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n justly_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o fly_v too_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o feign_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o other_o but_o nature_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o five_o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la some_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o in_o his_o 207._o epistle_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manfestlie_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n &_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v it_o without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o adoption_n the_o same_o augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o &_o work_v justly_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o
only_o &_o be_v think_v of_o we_o a_o word_n most_o meet_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o come_v of_o work_n moreover_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n count_v this_o our_o proposition_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o it_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o use_v this_o the_o which_o to_o i_o doubtless_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o some_o of_o his_o parasite_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v lie_v hide_v a_o double_a fallacy_n or_o deceit_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n further_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n 90_o but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o this_o word_n only_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o shun_v origin_n origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom_n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 22_o 43._o which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o woman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v 22._o matth._n 9_o 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o say_v afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a &_o contemn_v good_a work_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o uprightlie_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a than_o which_o sentence_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n ambrose_n hilary_n ambrose_n the_o .8_o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o .5_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v our_o reioise_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonder_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o without_o labour_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n confirm_v it_o hesychius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la hesychius_n hesychius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la theophil_n theophil_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n 16_o gala._n 2_o 16_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n acacius_n acacius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v only_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v they_o read_v gennadius_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didymus_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o three_o book_n and_o 27._o chapter_n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 17._o chapter_n thus_o write_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v will_n he_o work_v without_o we_o but_o when_o we_o will_v and_o that_o we_o so_o will_v as_o we_o do_v execute_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o he_o either_o work_a that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o work_v together_o when_o we_o do_v will_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godliness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v that_o we_o will_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 13_o philip._n 2_o 13_o even_o to_o will_n of_o he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o now_o will_v and_o we_o in_o willing_a do_v execute_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o will_v well_o neither_o take_v he_o away_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a howbeit_o god_n give_v it_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n be_v so_o holpen_v to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o love_n of_o that_o chief_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n even_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o earnest_a penny_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v wax_v more_o fervent_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n that_o through_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o can_v free_o will_v avail_v any_o thing_n except_o to_o sin_n if_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v begin_v to_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o delight_n and_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o live_v well_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v belove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n which_o rise_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o of_o we_o arise_v not_o free_a will_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v activelie_a but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o afterward_o do_v well_o by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o grace_n do_v not_o expect_v our_o will_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v expect_v it_o we_o may_v think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n before_o to_o desire_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o 4._o canon_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n expect_v man_n will_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o prevent_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o cause_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o plain_a express_a whereof_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o serve_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o only_o passivelie_o now_o be_v it_o expound_v how_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n capacity_n some_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o will_n which_o afterward_o as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n regenerate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o who_o a_o freedom_n as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v of_o that_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n concern_v free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o this_o life_n and_o load_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v imitate_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n void_a of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v obtain_v but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o john_n 15_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o use_v free_a will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o again_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o 65._o ibidem_fw-la 65._o again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 27_o matt._n 11_o 27_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o all_o which_o saieng_n see_v they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o free_a will_n do_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o he_o that_o call_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v engender_v a_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v and_o obeieng_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v warn_v not_o that_o the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n according_a unto_o which_o good_a will_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o will_n may_v also_o give_v to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n 18_o of_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o same_o prosper_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v thus_o write_v prosper_n prosper_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o behold_v with_o a_o godly_a consideration_n that_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o they_o a_o free_a will_v not_o destroy_v but_o renew_v which_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o it_o have_v blind_v itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o lighten_v itself_o but_o now_o the_o same_o will_n be_v change_v not_o destroy_v and_o unto_o it_o be_v give_v to_o will_n otherwise_o to_o perceive_v otherwise_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o repose_v the_o safety_n thereof_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o physician_n because_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o enjoy_v so_o perfect_a a_o health_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hurt_v it_o before_o can_v now_o hurt_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v now_o able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o temper_v itself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a for_o it_o therefore_o man_n which_o in_o free_a will_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o free_a will_n be_v become_v good_a howbeit_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o himself_o good_a by_o god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o original_a honour_n so_o renew_v he_o with_o another_o beginning_n as_o he_o
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
which_o they_o appoint_v that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o civil_a work_n for_o oftentimes_o thing_n do_v far_o otherwise_o happen_v than_o they_o do_v ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnic_a man_n be_v wont_v very_o often_o to_o be_v trouble_v pompeie_n cato_n and_o cicero_n think_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v intend_v excellent_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o desperation_n unto_o the_o author_n for_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o but_o jeremie_n declare_v that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o will_n the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n which_o place_n the_o hebrews_n expound_v of_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o they_o say_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o ammonit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o way_n that_o have_v two_o turn_n he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lot_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v advertisement_n he_o set_v upon_o jury_n and_o leave_v the_o ammonite_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v unto_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n will_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n and_o give_v success_n as_o he_o will_n and_o give_v such_o a_o success_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v nothing_o with_o themselves_o but_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v which_o thing_n jame_v warn_v we_o to_o do_v and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n james._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1_o 10._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n better_a provide_v both_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v which_o build_v it_o 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v their_o counsel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o work_v sure_o on_o every_o part_n 4_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n freedom_n in_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n such_o man_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n abuse_v his_o fréewill_n have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o battle_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v fréewill_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touch_v nature_n very_o i_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n here_o wound_a nature_n indeed_o be_v leave_v after_o sin_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o wound_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o belong_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v unperfect_a and_o wound_a they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n also_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o most_o sound_a reason_n may_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n concern_v knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14_o yea_o very_o no_o more_o he_o can_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o work_n moreover_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o 5_o gen_n 2._o 3_o &_o 5_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a every_o day_n 12._o verse_n 21._o touch_v our_o strength_n our_o own_o creator_n must_v be_v best_a believe_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o those_o thing_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v beléeve_v better_a than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n which_o place_n jerom_n expound_v write_v thus_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bondman_n john_n 8_o 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n be_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o commit_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n 23._o verse_n 36._o rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o bitter_a bondage_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v as_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n be_v true_a touch_v so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o touch_v holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o he_o they_o can_v come_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o he_o which_o will_v go_v before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o draw_v as_o augustine_n say_v but_o be_v lead_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o before_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
constraint_n although_o such_o be_v this_o necessity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n good_a and_o can_v sin_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o drive_v by_o force_n to_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v because_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v free_a will_n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la unto_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a when_o he_o say_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n divide_v unto_o all_o as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o not_o for_o to_o obey_v necessity_n in_o these_o sentence_n of_o these_o father_n free_a will_n be_v so_o take_v necessity_n freedom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o bend_v to_o either_o part_n whereupon_o jerom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o damasus_n because_o he_o take_v free_a will_n in_o another_o sense_n therefore_o he_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n say_v he_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o nor_o can_v fall_v but_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v free_a will_n may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n also_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v see_v their_o felicity_n be_v already_o confirm_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n through_o sin_n lose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v even_o so_o the_o first_o free_a will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o liberty_n unto_o they_o not_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o such_o as_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o violent_o drive_v for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a true_a thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o consent_v unto_o they_o sin_v why_o the_o bless_v can_v sin_v so_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v fail_v or_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o although_o we_o of_o necessity_n do_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v violate_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v both_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o also_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o account_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o beast_n the_o not_o regenerate_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o free_a judgement_n but_o in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o liberty_n remain_v as_o touch_v civil_a &_o moral_a work_n further_o among_o the_o very_a sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n conversant_a they_o have_v a_o choice_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v a_o other_o though_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o liberty_n or_o free_a choice_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n the_o first_o liberty_n from_o compulsion_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o unto_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o man_n which_o have_v not_o attein_v unto_o christ_n be_v altogether_o subject_a but_o after_o what_o sort_n man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o misery_n while_o they_o live_v here_o i_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o sin_n through_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 7_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n declare_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v what_o these_o word_n free_a violent_a and_o will_v do_v signify_v we_o call_v that_o free_a willing_a what_o be_v free_a violent_a and_o willing_a which_o have_v two_o or_o more_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o can_v choose_v as_o it_o lu_v what_o it_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v universallie_o free_a free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_n for_o it_o can_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o salvation_n restrain_v the_o will_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v great_o restrain_v violent_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o move_v of_o a_o outward_a beginning_n that_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o help_v unto_o that_o motion_n but_o rather_o resist_v it_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v to_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o choose_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v which_o have_v a_o inward_a beginning_n incline_v to_o that_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o will_n which_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v felicity_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o glad_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a compel_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o yea_o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hot_a without_o heat_n wicked_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o that_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o necessity_n be_v straitwaie_o loose_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v faith_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o have_v they_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o power_n or_o ability_n break_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n unless_o grace_n be_v give_v from_o god_n herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v of_o nature_n pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n compare_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o this_o augustine_n add_v which_o pelagius_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o grace_n only_o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o accomplish_v it_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v nature_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o signify_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o these_o thing_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n evil_a how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o
a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o it_o may_v embrace_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o can_v embrace_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a inspiration_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o very_a ethnic_a writer_n also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n have_v sometime_o declare_v for_o aristotle_n felicity_n aristotle_n definition_n of_o felicity_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v very_o think_v that_o it_o be_v felicity_n and_o felicity_n he_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n and_o plato_n confess_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o virtue_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o schoolman_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o somewhat_o sound_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v man_n strength_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n howbeit_o afterward_o they_o forget_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n not_o be_v renew_v may_v do_v some_o good_a deed_n which_o may_v please_v god_n and_o which_o may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o congruity_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 8_o that_o they_o call_v congruity_n congruity_n what_o they_o call_v congruity_n which_o we_o may_v call_v meet_a and_o good_a which_o be_v when_o the_o rigour_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v but_o condignity_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v of_o right_n due_a condignity_n what_o condignity_n but_o they_o which_o first_o invent_v these_o term_n consider_v not_o that_o those_o goodly_a civil_a work_n though_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v good_a unto_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o augustine_n by_o most_o certain_a reason_n proove_v for_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o ephe._n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o before_o we_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o feel_v nothing_o so_o can_v they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o life_n paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n count_v all_o thing_n 5._o philip._n 3_o 8._o before_o regeneration_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v please_v god_n esaie_n 1_o 12._o esai_n 64_o 6._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o 5._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o loss_n and_o doong_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o place_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o count_v abominable_a those_o oblation_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v without_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o same_o prophet_n compare_v all_o our_o righteousness_n unto_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n for_o the_o root_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o any_o good_a fruit_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o come_v from_o it_o but_o good_a tree_n we_o can_v be_v before_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o this_o engraff_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o even_o as_o no_o man_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o himself_o so_o no_o man_n can_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o himself_o 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o paul_n also_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v 22._o matt._n 6_o 22._o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v single_a but_o if_o thy_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v that_o darkness_n be_v unless_o faith_n be_v present_a we_o be_v conversant_a in_o darkness_n and_o of_o necessity_n do_v cleave_v unto_o sin_n moreover_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o we_o utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v grace_n paul_n also_o add_v that_o the_o israelit_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n 1._o colos_n 1._o and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v alienate_v say_v he_o from_o god_n enemy_n in_o mind_n 17._o rom._n 11_o 17._o and_o conversant_a in_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n man_n not_o yet_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n he_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o know_v that_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v barren_a neither_o can_v bear_v any_o fruit_n beside_o this_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o they_o either_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stray_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o even_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v it_o for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o these_o imperfection_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_n well_o and_o live_v uprightlie_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o nature_n no_o small_a part_n of_o salvation_n without_o christ_n 20._o rom._n 6_o 20._o paul_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v when_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n we_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o trade_n nor_o acquaintance_n with_o righteousness_n furthermore_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o even_o as_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n so_o we_o will_v be_v now_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o altogether_o serve_v righteousness_n without_o any_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o serve_v sin_n before_o altogether_o without_o righteousness_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o mean_a at_o all_o between_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o fain_o a_o sort_n i_o know_v not_o who_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v good_a &_o just_a work_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o teach_v how_o absurd_a &_o fond_a these_o man_n opinion_n be_v 9_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v blasphemous_a which_o avouch_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a grace_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lurk_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o write_v under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n â—e_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_a that_o they_o shall_v consider_v unto_o what_o ground_n we_o refer_v that_o evil_a whereof_o we_o complain_v for_o we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o same_o either_o to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n whereunto_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o first_o man_n for_o we_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o manicheis_n for_o they_o dream_v that_o both_o our_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v evil_a
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâ—e_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
god_n but_o he_o which_o please_v god_n must_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v faith_n for_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o their_o heresy_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o same_o epistle_n deni_v can_v be_v do_v but_o a_o man_n say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o evil_a tree_n but_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o if_o the_o respect_n be_v unto_o nature_n no_o tree_n be_v evil_a nature_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o come_v to_o they_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n only_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o evil_a tree_n for_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v good_a nature_n but_o these_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o our_o kind_n man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o infidel_n faithless_a mercy_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v faithless_a whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v whether_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o be_v faithless_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v faithless_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o vice_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v mercy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a mercy_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v faithful_o and_o right_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o good_a for_o god_n have_v dissalow_v many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o saul_n 16._o 1._o kin_n 20_o 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 16._o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n but_o faith_n which_o woork_v by_o love_n mercy_n god_n disallow_v certain_a work_n of_o mercy_n be_v always_o good_a and_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o uprightness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v faithful_o to_o receive_v commendation_n affection_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n natural_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o natural_a affection_n of_o show_v mercy_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n peradventure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o slight_a sin_n which_o perverslie_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n 21_o furthermore_n the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o reason_n observe_v and_o some_o civil_a honesty_n retain_v that_o come_v not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o man_n corrupt_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n pelagius_n be_v lead_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n which_o so_o by_o nature_n behave_v themselves_o aright_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o fruit_n augustine_n again_o repli_v against_o they_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o barren_a tree_n that_o either_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o evil_a fruit_n but_o pelagius_n still_o endevour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o that_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v good_a yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o atteinement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o say_v thus_o heaven_n pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v nothing_o nay_o rather_o he_o hinder_v his_o own_o self_n true_o the_o schoolman_n of_o our_o time_n have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n augustine_n withstand_v by_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o as_o you_o say_v good_a fruit_n what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o which_o you_o so_o severelie_o defend_v everiewhere_o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o there_o follow_v many_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o augustine_n knock_v a_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v but_o our_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o pelagius_n for_o we_o put_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v enclose_v some_o good_a treasure_n by_o which_o they_o may_v work_v some_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n utterlie_o dead_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o can_v bud_v forth_o into_o flower_n and_o into_o try_a fruit_n yet_o be_v there_o bough_n which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v forth_o of_o some_o sap_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a but_o pelagius_n confess_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o he_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o discover_v he_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o list_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o that_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o similitude_n similitude_n against_o the_o former_a similitude_n have_v small_a consideration_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v curse_v the_o tree_n which_o only_o bear_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n and_o also_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 1â—_n luk._n 13_o 6._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o hell-fier_n but_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o colour_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o tree_n indeed_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o not_o utterlie_o dead_a for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sap_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a grace_n which_o knock_v and_o prevent_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v some_o good_a treasure_n may_v be_v enclose_v out_o of_o which_o may_v spring_v some_o blossom_n from_o a_o man_n not_o penitent_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o prosper_v unto_o a_o perfect_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n or_o to_o bear_v flower_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n of_o secret_a grace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n concern_v this_o knock_n and_o prevent_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v and_o judge_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v too_o much_o without_o consideration_n for_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a invite_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n for_o man_n therewithal_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o heart_n change_v what_o good_a treasure_n than_o can_v be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v bud_v forth_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
other_o side_n he_o say_v 44._o john_n 14_o 1._o john_n 6_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v 9_o matt._n 13_o 9_o he_o also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o moreover_o certain_a as_o well_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n as_o predestination_n be_v certain_a if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n augustine_n a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknown_a i_o and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_a &_o worse_a at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o so_o then_o pray_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o indevor_n of_o pray_v foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v be_v what_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_v over_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o lowelie_o which_o thing_n nothing_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n make_v more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n election_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n out_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o search_v out_o free_a justification_n also_o shall_v perish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understand_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o since_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 4_o but_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v new_a heresy_n which_o often_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o doctrine_n the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o augustine_n himself_o proove_v that_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o they_o quarrel_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unserchable_a obscure_a how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n preach_v when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
god_n the_o will_n be_v change_v of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a the_o regenerate_v do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o will_n be_v change_v by_o god_n shall_v become_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o be_v restore_v it_o must_v work_v together_o with_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o which_o barnard_n speak_v of_o free_a will_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o one_o be_v perform_v by_o both_o for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n or_o naked_a but_o be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o apt_a and_o meet_a unto_o all_o good_a thing_n 13_o but_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o common_o to_o boast_v man_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o embrace_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o he_o will_n this_o cloud_n we_o must_v rid_v away_o by_o some_o short_a discourse_n indeed_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o after_o this_o sort_n grace_n be_v set_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o preched_a indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o preacher_n which_o publish_v those_o promise_n stick_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o think_v this_o with_o themselves_o peradventure_o this_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_a or_o i_o shall_v further_o nothing_o by_o my_o travel_n they_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n general_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o when_o as_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v similitude_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v grace_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n acts._n 16_o 15._o a_o similitude_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o will_n for_o of_o necessity_n his_o hart_n must_v be_v open_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v some_o garment_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o every_o man_n may_v put_v on_o that_o will_n but_o these_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o distinguish_v grace_n on_o this_o wise_a 13._o a_o grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n that_o work_v together_o from_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o work_v grace_n be_v that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n heal_v the_o will_n and_o change_v it_o then_o afterward_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o be_v be_v change_v and_o heal_v it_o do_v right_o and_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a grace_n afterward_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n and_o not_o two_o grace_n grace_n a_o grace_n work_v &_o work_v together_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n but_o the_o distinction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v it_o concur_v with_o grace_n passivelie_o for_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o afterward_o it_o behave_v itself_o both_o activelie_a and_o passivelie_o for_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v forward_o by_o god_n it_o also_o will_v and_o choose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o be_v regenerate_v 15._o heb._n 14_o 15._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v &_o live_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v us._n but_o those_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v which_o judge_v that_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n thing_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o wrought_v to_o will_v effectual_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v may_v be_v obtain_v this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o demand_v further_o whether_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o first_o grace_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o do_v howbeit_o it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o how_o just_a cause_n we_o do_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v eleswhere_o we_o confess_v doubtless_o that_o god_n be_v wont_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v benefit_n after_o benefit_n but_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v deserve_v other_o latter_a gift_n 35._o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n matt._n 25_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o go_v to_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n 14_o beside_o this_o they_o divide_v grace_n into_o grace_n prevent_v and_o grace_n after_o follow_v which_o division_n augustine_n seem_v to_o allow_v 11._o grace_n prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v psal_n 59_o 11._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o howbeit_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o diversity_n consist_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n grace_n it_o be_v one_o very_a grace_n but_o it_o vari_v in_o the_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v garnish_v we_o for_o first_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o be_v heal_v it_o begin_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v well_o it_o begin_v to_o execute_v final_o it_o continue_v in_o do_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v crown_v wherefore_o grace_n prevent_v our_o will_n in_o heal_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o follow_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a may_v please_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v will_n it_o follow_v in_o drive_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v it_o prevent_v by_o move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v by_o give_v of_o perseverance_n it_o prevent_v by_o give_v perseverance_n it_o follow_v after_o by_o crown_v of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o nourish_v and_o prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o receive_v séed_o and_o that_o make_v the_o same_o to_o grow_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o come_v before_o the_o will_n and_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o also_o augustine_n say_v grace_n prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o they_o judge_v amiss_o which_o think_v that_o grace_n prevent_v be_v a_o certain_a common_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n invite_v they_o to_o live_v well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n either_o to_o come_v or_o refuse_v when_o grace_n invit_v no_o less_o do_v they_o err_v which_o jangle_n in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v give_v free_o rom._n 11_o 6._o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o multitude_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v to_o spread_v one_o sin_n over_o all_o man_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v paul_n touch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o alderman_n as_o well_v on_o the_o one_o part_v as_o on_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o such_o a_o generality_n as_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o of_o they_o he_o christ_n have_v his_o generality_n as_o adam_n have_v he_o for_o even_o as_o adam_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o so_o doubtless_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o beléever_n and_o justify_v person_n and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o exposition_n which_o augustine_n use_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o 8_o the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 41._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o vers_n 41._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n they_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n some_o shall_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o place_n weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v which_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n bring_v in_o do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o thus_o paul_n infer_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v between_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n conclude_v of_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o body_n put_v off_o and_o the_o body_n restore_v christ_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o general_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n wherein_o neither_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o woman_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o country_n of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n in_o that_o place_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v true_a probable_a perchance_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o place_n they_o bring_v in_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n rom_n 2_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o dan._n 1â—_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n first_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v write_v they_o which_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n they_o reason_n also_o by_o contrary_n see_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o punishment_n the_o same_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o touch_v reward_n reason_n matt._n 11_o 21._o the_o 4._o reason_n john_n 14_o 2._o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30._o the_o 6._o reason_n matth._n 13_o 8._o and_o 25._o matth._n 25._o the_o 7._o reason_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o also_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n than_o for_o capernaum_n further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n they_o have_v sundry_a order_n among_o they_o moreover_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o restore_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gain_n be_v recompense_v with_o sundry_a reward_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o the_o 8._o reason_n apoc._n 14_o 4._o the_o 9_o reason_n matt._n 5_o 19_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n matt._n 20_o 27._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o 12._o reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lest_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v reap_v sparinglie_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v also_o reap_v of_o blessing_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o live_v well_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o part_n 9_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o reason_n reason_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n matt._n 20_o 13._o the_o 1._o reason_n which_o affirm_v rather_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n first_o unto_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o penny_n be_v give_v indifferent_o and_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n withstand_v the_o murmurer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o reward_n substantial_a and_o accidental_a which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 43._o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 15_o 28_o matt._n 13_o 43._o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o just_a man_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o no_o great_a light_n there_o be_v than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sun_n be_v endue_v and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n alike_o 30_o the_o 4._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30_o and_o again_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o appoint_v sundry_a diversity_n furthermore_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o whereunto_o according_a as_o some_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v they_o profit_v more_o or_o less_o in_o regeneration_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a neither_o will_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v let_v more_o than_o a_o other_o from_o perception_n of_o the_o present_a good_a
god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o force_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n let_v of_o the_o schoolmen_n stay_n or_o let_v 16_o and_o how_o unsafe_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o believe_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n father_n no_o more_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n now_o then_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o fame_n augustine_n say_v sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n &_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n 17_o grace_n be_v not_o bounb_v upon_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o small_a bag_n look_v in_o gen._n 17_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o whoso_o give_v credit_n unto_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o touch_v the_o preposterous_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 16._o art_n 27._o &_o 28._o &_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o of_o circumcision_n 17._o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n sin_n what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_a a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v general_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succéede_v circumcision_n come_v whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fail_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v too_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o when_o death_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o beléever_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v and_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o mean_v that_o justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v yet_o that_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
into_o question_n but_o a_o compound_a word_n of_o these_o two_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o say_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o cicero_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o now_o confirm_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o caesar_n nor_o of_o terence_n nor_o of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o place_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o search_v as_o touch_v a_o will_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v how_o it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n all_o man_n admit_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v by_o themselves_o either_o be_v understand_v or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n be_v present_a admonish_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n can_v apprehend_v universal_a thing_n so_o our_o mind_n while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v they_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o unless_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v and_o embrace_v divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o shall_v please_v wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o certain_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o strength_n efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v thorough_o lighten_v and_o the_o will_v strengthen_v that_o it_o yield_v not_o unto_o naughty_a desire_n and_o drawing_n aside_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v away_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n passivelie_o the_o will_n deal_v activelie_a and_o passivelie_o whereupon_o follow_v justification_n towards_o which_o assent_n it_o deal_v activelie_a and_o itself_o will_v and_o consent_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o it_o but_o towards_o that_o power_n of_o god_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o change_v it_o deal_v passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o which_o note_v a_o certain_a passion_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v wherefore_o those_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mind_n enthusiast_n the_o sect_n of_o enthusiast_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v hereby_o a_o sect_n of_o beléeve_v enthusiast_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v reproove_v who_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o forbid_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o may_v incline_v mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o saieng_n of_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o that_o in_o many_o there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o lightning_n or_o a_o imitation_n and_o suggestion_n without_o a_o change_n see_v that_o efficacy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o temper_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n for_o one_o be_v common_a but_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o the_o place_n serve_v and_o those_o who_o god_n endu_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v constrain_v not_o nor_o use_v violent_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la but_o rather_o make_v it_o perfect_a even_o as_o a_o form_n adorn_v and_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v for_o when_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o restore_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v i_o understand_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n which_o excee_v our_o capacity_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thus_o write_v but_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o do_v they_o common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o beléever_n or_o godly_a or_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v one_o true_a only_o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o he_o only_o do_v trust_v moreover_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o this_o wise_a judge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v every_o unknown_a power_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o a_o man_n beléeve_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o godly_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a therefore_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a noble_a power_n which_o shall_v call_v unto_o itself_o and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o man_n mind_n which_o in_o nature_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o do_v err_v most_o of_o all_o and_o here_o do_v the_o first_o vein_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n open_v themselves_o 9_o and_o certeinlie_o we_o must_v understand_v pelagian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o pelagian_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o confess_v those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o mind_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o attein_v unto_o this_o do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o seven_o chapter_n reproove_v say_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o expectation_n for_o god_n say_v he_o aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n afterward_o finish_v his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o that_o say_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v he_o seem_v unto_o she_o to_o deny_v grace_n or_o whether_o do_v he_o confess_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n further_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o grace_n whereby_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o whereby_o he_o give_v and_o aid_v we_o to_o do_v see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n unto_o this_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v by_o mean_n whereof_o come_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n pelagius_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a while_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v of_o reward_n he_o kindle_v
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
power_n be_v what_o violent_a be_v violent_a as_o aristotle_n define_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v from_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o be_v not_o our_o will_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o it_o bring_v we_o must_v use_v a_o natural_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o first_o matter_n by_o transmutation_n take_v mere_a form_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o those_o motion_n further_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n unto_o these_o form_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o heal_n again_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n indeed_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v activelie_o change_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v create_v reasonable_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o certeinlie_o a_o passive_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v obedientiall_a a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n because_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a change_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v mind_v to_o work_v the_o same_o hereby_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o that_o we_o can_v passivelie_o be_v change_v of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v of_o grace_n augustine_n augustine_n right_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o power_n if_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v be_v use_v a_o persuasion_n or_o show_v of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o a_o power_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o change_n may_v be_v count_v wonder_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v very_o well_o therefore_o let_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v let_v they_o behold_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o true_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n not_o through_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v outward_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a law_n by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n 12._o a_o objection_n john_n 1_o 12._o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o john_n god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o john_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o beléever_n see_v it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n by_o predestination_n before_o all_o eternity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v the_o same_o in_o act_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v 31_o zach._n 1_o 3._o ezec._n 18_o 31_o which_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o 18._o chapter_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n where_o we_o also_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o activelie_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o draw_v if_o we_o weighthe_v end_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v unwilling_a there_o do_v god_n convert_v change_n and_o heal_v we_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a howbeit_o since_o for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o pliant_a tractable_a or_o obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v we_o that_o as_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cavillation_n of_o some_o man_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a &_o invincible_a and_o they_o demand_v why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o if_o god_n say_v they_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o discover_v itself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o so_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v likewise_o when_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n why_o then_o have_v not_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n come_v to_o effect_v doubtless_o not_o for_o any_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v so_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o we_o to_o do_v which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v yet_o not_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o heal_v and_o afterward_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o will_n of_o his_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o a_o prepare_v will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o work_n appoint_v decrée_v and_o effectual_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n even_o as_o also_o we_o say_v concern_v sin_n that_o he_o will_v it_o not_o because_o he_o forbid_v it_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o punish_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o will_n so_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o effectual_o and_o substantial_o &_o by_o appoint_v and_o decrée_v will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o let_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a which_o god_n can_v change_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o may_v and_o especial_o the_o common_a and_o general_a call_n yea_o rather_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o paul_n do_v it_o a_o great_a while_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v we_o oftentimes_o fall_v 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o happen_v unto_o peter_n and_o david_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o call_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o do_v prevail_v i_o grant_v it_o do_v for_o unto_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o conversion_n 5._o acts._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n bring_v unto_o the_o will_n see_v that_o can_v be_v albeit_o in_o luke_n the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 23_o luke_n 14_o 23_o but_o there_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o call_v they_o that_o he_o he_o be_v importunate_a and_o use_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a improbitie_n or_o wonder_a diligence_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n albeit_o augustine_n wrest_v this_o to_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_n prince_n the_o which_o against_o heretic_n appoint_v gréevous_a punishment_n banishment_n prisonment_n penalty_n &_o other_o such_o like_a and_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o god_n drive_v man_n to_o it_o by_o such_o way_n &_o mean_n 37._o a_o objection_n mat._n 23_o 37._o also_o this_o be_v object_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o hereunto_o
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
doctrine_n touch_v work_v which_o derogate_v much_o thereof_o 2_o 264_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n work_v and_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 52_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o schoolman_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o 3_o 50_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a 1_n two_o b_o whether_o a_o general_a grace_n depend_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 156_o a_o 107_o a_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v in_o our_o justification_n â—_o 152._o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la why_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3_o 153_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 121_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o fall_v to_o sin_n 1_n 181_o b_o augustine_n prefer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n 2_o 253_o b_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o 220_o a_o how_o it_o preserve_v and_o how_o free_a will_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o bernard_n 1_n 199_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o latter_a 2_o 261_o ab_fw-la 262_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n endeavour_n to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v 3_o 49_o a_o of_o a_o grace_n prevent_v &_o knock_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 268_o ab_fw-la prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v 3_o 107a_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o two_o 261b_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o of_o grace_n work_v together_o grant_v â—_o 51_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n 3_o 50_o a_o free_o give_v and_o which_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o a_o but_o one_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v in_o effect_n 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v grace_n â—_o 107_o a_o 50_o b_o 1_o 155b_v two_o 201b_v 299b_fw-la how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n grace_n right_o 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 48_o b_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o grace_v 3_o 48_o b_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n 3_o 2d_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o 3_o 47_o a_o it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 50_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o baptism_n 2_o â—62_n ab_fw-la it_o lie_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_v 3_o 28_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48b_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n 3_o 47_o b_o whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o 3_o 29_o ab_fw-la 32b_fw-la whether_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 47_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n thereof_o 3_o 40_o b_o 49_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v freewill_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o whether_o god_n grace_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o ¶_o look_v favour_n grace_n natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o gracious_a of_o the_o word_n gracious_a and_o who_o be_v call_v gracious_a 3_o 48_o a_o we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o another_o way_n before_o man_n 3_o 48_o a_o gratis_o where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a 3_o 149_o a_o whether_o the_o word_n gratis_o and_o only_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n 3_o 155_o a_o grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o â—45_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v hell_n grave_n watch_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 357_o a_o ¶_o look_v sepulchre_n grief_n two_o thing_n requite_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o four_o effect_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o it_o 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la grief_n galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o excellent_a action_n and_o hinder_v felicity_n 1_n 163_o a_o groan_n four_o reason_n why_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n and_o mourn_v 2_o 250_o b_o the_o manichy_n do_v wicked_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n and_o how_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n for_o our_o sake_n 2_o 248_o b_o 248_o a_o ¶_o look_n creature_n gu._n guile_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 2_o 535_o b_o 536_o a_o 540_o b_o it_o ti_v perjury_n fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o to_o use_v it_o in_o war_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 284_o b_o not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n 2_o 536_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v it_o 2_o 536b_n 537_o a_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o thracian_n &_o roman_n in_o war_n two_o 537_o b_o 538a_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o religion_n 2_o 541_o a_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o destroy_v of_o thief_n 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o nathaniel_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o 535_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 144000._o elder_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2_o 569_o b_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o the_o same_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o ha._n habit._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 1_n 151_o ab_fw-la if_o it_o be_v remoove_v privation_n present_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1_o 181_o b_o how_o it_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_n 4_o b_o habit_n what_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v than_o other_o 1_n 161_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v abolish_v 1_n 161b_n the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sometime_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o haile_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o cleon_n when_o they_o perceive_v haile_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n 1_n 84_o a_o hair_n of_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v and_o of_o clip_v the_o same_o 3_o 178_o ab_fw-la hand_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a in_o make_v of_o minister_n 4_o 16_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v lay_v on_o &_o minister_n happy_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_n 158_o a_o that_o he_o may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v 1_n 162_o ab_fw-la how_o stableness_n and_o mutablenesse_n may_v agree_v together_o in_o he_o 1_n 165_o a_o how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n 1_n 162_o b_o solon_n say_v that_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v 1_n 159_o a_o 158_o b_o a_o happy_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o quadrate_n or_o square_a stone_n &_o how_o 1_n 165_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v become_v miserable_a 1_o 165_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n 1_n 166_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_n 163_o b_o a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v of_o aristotle_n
whence_o music_n have_v original_a 3_o 311_o b_o the_o wonder_a effect_n thereof_o over_o the_o affection_n 3_o 312_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n 3_o 313_o a_o caution_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o 3_o 314_o a_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o and_o mitre_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o ethnic_n 3_o 312_o a_o musician_n elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22b_n my._n mystery_n a_o mystery_n distinguish_v 4_o 17_o a_o the_o general_a signification_n thereof_o 4_o 97_o b_o how_o it_o and_o sacrament_n differ_v and_o agree_v 4_o 96_o b_o of_o that_o signify_v in_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o mystery_n certain_a mystery_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o whereunto_o we_o can_v natural_o attain_v 1_n 10_o b_o god_n rather_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a 1_o 37_o b_o unto_o who_o those_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3_o 346_o ab_fw-la unto_o they_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v 4_o 97_o a_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n 4_o 96_o b_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnik_n be_v sumptuous_a 4_o 112_o b_o 113_o a_o ¶_o look_v sacrament_n na._n naaman_n the_o example_n of_o naaman_n fall_v before_o the_o idol_n expound_v 3_o 263_o ab_fw-la 264_o ab_fw-la he_o know_v his_o fact_n to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a 2_o 319a_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o ydolatrie_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n 2_o 319_o a_o ¶_o look_n ydol_n and_o ydolatrie_n name_n name_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n 2_o 590_o b_o 591_o a_o of_o certain_a name_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o their_o signification_n 1_n 100_o 101._o ¶_o look_v god_n nature_n a_o definition_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o 57_o a_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o 4_o 175_o a_o it_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n 2_o 133_o a_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 1_n 55_o a_o how_o augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n nature_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v mesiâ—semble_v god_n and_o how_o 1_n 12_o b_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n disturb_v 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v differ_v 3_o 78_o a_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a 2_o 227_o a_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o a_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o a_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o proove_v original_a sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o manicher_n error_n that_o both_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n 2_o 258_o b_o corrupt_a not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n 2_o 220_o a_o whether_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a it_o can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 47_o a_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v without_o corruption_n 3_o 23_o b_o 2_o 219_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o ethnike_n declare_v the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la as_o touch_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n 3_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n eâ—ds_v precept_n be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a 2_o 475b_n pighius_fw-la interpretation_n how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n confute_v 2_o 217_o b_o 218_o a_o his_o false_a imagination_n touch_v the_o integretie_a thereof_o in_o their_o first_o man_n 2_o 229_o b_o galens_n opinion_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n â—_o 54b_v 55_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v 1_n 187b_n how_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v that_o god_n law_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o 3_o 46_o b_o two_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n too_o wir_fw-ge action_n and_o contemplation_n 1_n 150_o a_o that_o man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o industry_n or_o by_o nature_n 1_n 55_o a_o nazarite_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarit_n vow_n 3_o 27_o b_o forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 3_o 171_o a_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o monk_n 4_o 7_o a_o ne._n necessary_a what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o and_o conditional_o 1_n 174_o a_o how_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v necessary_a and_o how_o casual_a 1_n 174_o b_o how_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n do_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v necessary_a prove_v 1_n 125_o ab_fw-la necessity_n fatal_a and_o in_o other_o sense_n a_o definition_n of_o necessity_n 3_o 34_o b_o of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 36_o a_o favourer_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o their_o reason_n 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o two_o 277_o b_o 1_o 172_o a_o 169_o a_o 175_o b_o the_o old_a writer_n judge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v thereby_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v therewith_o 2_o 276_o a_o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o god_n proiudence_n 1_n 166_o b_o unto_o the_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n a_o mere_a necessity_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v 2_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o whether_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n be_v under_o god_n providence_n 1_n 172_o b_o two_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o thing_n touch_v their_o necessity_n 1_o 174_o a_o every_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v be_v of_o necessity_n 3_o 41_o a_o that_o something_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v voluntary_a 1_n 198_o b_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v 2_o 273_o b_o 274_o a_o to_o do_v voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o 257_o a_o whether_o by_o predestination_n necessity_n be_v infer_v 3_o 34_o b_o a_o geometrical_a necessity_n 3_o 34_o b_o of_o certainty_n and_o of_o coaction_n 3_o 35ab_n of_o supposition_n and_o absolute_a 2_o 278_o b_o proof_n of_o supposition_n 3_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o 11_o b_o 1_n 169_o a_o 209_o b_o â—_o 174_o a_o 295_o b_o 2_o 610_o b_o 611_o a_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o free_a will_n 2_o 178_o b_o it_o be_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n 1_n 209_o b_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o infalliblenesse_n 3_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o 37_o ab_fw-la of_o consequence_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a 3_o 35_o ab_fw-la 2_o 278_o b_o 279_o a_o of_o compulsion_n &_o of_o nature_n 2_o 610_o b_o 611_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n out_o of_o augustine_n 3_o 39b_fw-ge inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n divide_v 3_o 34_o b_o what_o necessity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n 3_o 4â—_n a_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 257_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 3_o 2d_o b_o many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o 611_o a_o as_o to_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o force_n to_o be_v good_a prove_v 2_o 256_o b_o his_o will_n bring_v not_o necessity_n to_o thing_n 3_o 40_o b_o what_o necessity_n belong_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 41_o a_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o necessity_n because_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v possible_a 2_o 276_o a_o necessity_n make_v thing_n unlawful_a lawful_a 3_o 196_o b_o 197_o a_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o whether_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v holpen_v before_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n 2_o 521_o b_o in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o poverty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2_o 519_o a_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o more_o necessity_n than_o other_o 2_o 52â—_n a_o ¶_o look_v adversity_n negligence_n a_o definition_n of_o negligence_n 3_o 68_o a_o neighbour_n the_o word_n neighbour_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n &_o how_o 2_o 519_o b_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o 2_o 404_o b_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n pertain_v not_o to_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n only_o 2_o 519_o b_o how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o trespass_n 2_o 557_o b_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o 3_o 48_o a_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v our_o very_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n two_o 519_o b_o neighbour_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o